err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
be_v baptize_v and_o external_o profess_v christianity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a 13._o of_o that_o profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o math._n 13.25.47_o math._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n 22.10_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a society_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n apoc._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n math._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n act_v 20.28_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n adhaerens_fw-la apoc._n 3.6_o but_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n 75._o if_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v always_o and_o entire_o one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n etc._n creed_n second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o moetie_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_v and_o holy_a be_v know_v intuitive_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o moral_o coniectural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o infantibus_fw-la three_o according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a article_n and_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o it_o exceed_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a authority_n scripturae_fw-la and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v because_o seducer_n be_v often_o find_v even_o in_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumferenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o priest_n teach_v any_o perverse_a doctrine_n give_v no_o credit_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n nay_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v not_o believe_v paul_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n humane_a or_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o last_o according_a to_o the_o four_o acceptation_n there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n profess_v some_o portion_n of_o divine_a verity_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o of_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o church_n observation_n i._n the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o intermix_v etc._n or_o compound_v society_n body_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v find_v sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n gold_n and_o dross_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n this_o common_a and_o general_a society_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v orthodoxal_a some_o be_v impure_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o these_o be_v compare_v be_v respective_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a or_o corrupt_a observat._n ii_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v many_o title_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n and_o confer_v diverse_a grace_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o quality_n promise_n and_o grace_n sponfi_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n chaff_n and_o wheat_n gold_n and_o dross_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n although_o they_o be_v intermix_v so_o likewise_o the_o affection_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a subject_n as_o a_o heap_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o grain_n a_o field_n of_o wheat_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n observat._n iii_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sempiterna_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n burgher_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n joh._n 12.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.10_o apoc._n 3.14_o 15._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.9_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o 1._o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o wicked_a person_n like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n observat._n four_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a or_o general_a term_n to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o promise_n property_n and_o privilege_n be_v real_o fulfil_v or_o find_v in_o the_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o only_o 71._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o church_n as_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n dispositionem_fw-la and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n which_o forsake_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v august_n d._n vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la adificant_a supra_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o d._n baptismo_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o nun_n illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o petra_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o petra_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ergò_fw-la videamus_fw-la utrum_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificium_fw-la suum_fw-la constituant_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciant_fw-la saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n deliver_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n second_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n three_o they_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n petram_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 7.24_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o &_o 10.4_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v to_o wit_n if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o alone_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
part_n of_o they_o observe_v unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o thing_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o quality_n of_o teacher_n be_v a_o motive_n of_o credibilitie_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v proper_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n teach_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v therein_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o prime_a author_n himself_o etc._n if_o humane_a frailty_n discord_n and_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v total_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o world_n must_v receive_v no_o divine_a verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n because_o among_o man_n non_fw-la germinat_fw-la granum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la palea_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n of_o verity_n spring_v not_o without_o some_o chaff_n of_o vanity_n vivis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v many_o error_n and_o therein_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o teach_v true_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o their_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o scholastics_n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v credible_a witness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o concern_v sundry_a question_n although_o therefore_o some_o dissension_n be_v find_v among_o teacher_n yet_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incredible_a neither_o be_v there_o perpetual_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a concord_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v the_o adversary_n question_v doctor_n field_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n dissension_n be_v not_o real_a but_o apparent_a and_o verbal_a against_o this_o he_o affirm_v insectantur_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o contentioner_n rest_v unsatisfied_a and_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o reconciler_n have_v miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v vain_a by_o distinction_n to_o colour_v their_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discord_n by_o distinction_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o contentioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v diversty_a in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o substance_n this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o although_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n froward_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a admit_v the_o charitable_a construction_n of_o moderate_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v they_o exod._n 2._o 14._o act._n 7.27_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o unity_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a christian_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gather_v the_o fair_a lily_n of_o save_v verity_n grow_v amid_o the_o thorn_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n jesuit_fw-la five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v univerfall_a first_o because_o of_o time_n for_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n matth._n 28.20_o luc._n 1.33_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o place_n because_o no_o country_n nation_n state_n age_n or_o sex_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.20_o act._n 10.34_o apoc._n 5.9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o divine_a verity_n constitutive_a and_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o revel_v 14.6_o and_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o actual_a amplitude_n and_o diffusion_n of_o visible_a congregation_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o inhabit_v country_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o it_o may_v in_o some_o age_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a residence_n remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o country_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mundo_fw-la grant_v that_o if_o one_o sole_a province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v true_a faith_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v universal_a if_o it_o can_v manifest_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v once_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o although_o deiure_v by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o region_n where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v yet_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o those_o place_n which_o once_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n aliena_fw-la and_o into_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o jesuit_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v a_o perpetual_a actual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o imaginary_a universality_n his_o word_n be_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v moral_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v or_o action_n perform_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o know_v a_o king_n may_v moral_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n operatur_fw-la because_o his_o law_n minister_n and_o government_n be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n 1._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o in_o england_n but_o the_o true_a church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a mediate_a or_o immediate_a the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o many_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n for_o 1400._o year_n to_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n and_o they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o divine_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n 8._o shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v then_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a answer_n your_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a local_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a separable_a accident_n be_v sometime_o present_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o absent_a but_o visible_a universality_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n dilatationis_fw-la second_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o be_v and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o prophecy_n nothing_o be_v deliver_v which_o do_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plenitudine_fw-la with_o he_o john_n 20._o 23._o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o matth._n 28.19_o three_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n hereupon_o turrecremate_n in_o his_o sum._n d._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v non_fw-la argumentati_fw-la sumus_fw-la petrum_fw-la primatum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la fuit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la singulariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o argue_v not_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o call_v but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n argue_v not_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o singular_a apply_v thereof_o in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v it_o both_o because_o the_o speak_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n grant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rock_n and_o key_n but_o no_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o essential_a gift_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o title_n in_o term_n equivalent_a be_v elsewhere_o make_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n presbiteris_fw-la the_o jesuit_n add_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v first_o st._n peter_n in_o one_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n have_v no_o successor_n for_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o immediate_a calling_n prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o language_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o if_o none_o succeed_v they_o in_o these_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostleship_n habuisset_fw-la they_o have_v no_o successor_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n st._n peter_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n omnes_fw-la teach_v either_o where_o he_o plant_v church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v etc._n three_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o special_a successor_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o chrstian_n must_v submit_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o man_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o papal_o subiacet_fw-la but_o it_o be_v neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nor_o by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n creed_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o sundry_a romist_n themselves_o have_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o late_a pontifician_n do_v with_o so_o many_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o invention_n propugne_v it_o that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a man_n may_v plain_o discern_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o manner_n before_o mention_v either_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v immediate_o expresl_o and_o manifest_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n among_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n or_o monarchical_a action_n exercise_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o monarchy_n the_o apostle_n suruive_v he_o tempora_fw-la shall_v rather_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n than_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o diocese_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o together_o with_o so_o eminent_a authority_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n extraordinary_a grace_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n also_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n will_v altogether_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o this_o monarchical_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n have_v confine_v the_o roman_a pontife_n to_o equal_a bound_n with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v absolute_o silent_a of_o such_o a_o swell_a etc._n pre-eminence_n as_o modern_a papal_o claim_v and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n contest_v the_o same_o pope_n stephan_n be_v slight_v by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meam_fw-la when_o he_o enterpose_v in_o their_o affair_n and_o pope_n victor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n existentem_fw-la equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o great_a 34._o himself_o give_v the_o papacy_n a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n papae_fw-la have_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n oppose_v the_o papal_a primacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a verity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n want_v also_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a testimony_n jesuit_fw-la fourthly_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v one_o true_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n about_o reveal_v mystery_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect._n answer_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v weigh_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n before_o you_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n about_o the_o same_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n part_n of_o justification_n 22._o heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 1.17_o jud._n v_o 20._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a for_o he_o must_v be_v true_o just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sequitur_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a contingit_fw-la esa._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o ezec._n 18._o 21._o pro._n 28._o 13._o math._n 6.14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 10._o &_o 16_o 27._o heb._n 5.9_o and_o the_o same_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v either_o actual_o or_o in_o desire_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneratos_fw-la succee_v repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o mortification_n 1._o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christian_a faith_n praevious_a or_o fundamental_a to_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o admit_v that_o one_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n only_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v elatio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n find_v in_o he_o beside_o this_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o fundamental_a error_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v reproach_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
grievous_a penalty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodom_n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n read_v act_n 19_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17._o hos._n 10._o 17._o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v burr_n deprave_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v incurable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o judge_v itself_o nor_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o nor_o reform_v the_o least_o error_n but_o desperate_o follow_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n &c_n &c_n iudicandus_fw-la and_o none_o may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o breath_n within_o she_o precinct_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o tradition_n regem_fw-la these_o romulean_n unless_o they_o be_v blind_v like_o elymas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o in_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n to_o proclaim_v and_o propugne_v apert_o or_o covert_o all_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n than_o to_o compassionate_v the_o distress_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n world_n by_o mitigate_a or_o condescend_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v most_o facile_a for_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a and_o understand_v language_n ei_fw-la to_o have_v abolish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o they_o rather_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v new_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o to_o use_v the_o least_o moderation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o obscure_v and_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n etc._n last_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n separationis_fw-la or_o what_o some_o of_o his_o own_o part_n have_v say_v tabefierent_fw-la the_o sheep_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shepherd_n which_o be_v become_v a_o wolf_n or_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n jesuit_fw-la which_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v upon_o she_o a_o impartial_a eye_n for_o be_v she_o not_o conspicuous_o one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n answer_n external_a unity_n be_v find_v among_o infidel_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o papist_n never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o turkey_n that_o the_o same_o have_v verity_n because_o it_o be_v conspicuous_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o jew_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n observe_v unity_n against_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n 15._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la unitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la alia_fw-la facinorosorum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceiver_n another_o s._n hilary_n 28._o vnitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o perfidious_a and_o faithless_a unity_n s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cleave_v together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n therefore_o because_o external_a unity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o jew_n and_o mahometist_n enjoy_v the_o same_o more_o apparent_o than_o many_o christian_n our_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n have_v verity_n before_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o external_a unity_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n neither_o be_v papistical_a unity_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a as_o this_o man_n glori_v for_o papall_v disagree_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n possit_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n some_o say_v he_o have_v direct_v temporal_a power_n alij_fw-la some_o say_v indirect_a 12._o some_o say_v he_o have_v none_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v evil_o advise_v in_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o intromitteret_fw-la and_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o univerfall_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v of_o grievous_a hatred_n and_o discord_n reign_v general_o among_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o gentile_n christianos_n and_o when_o they_o colour_v these_o palpable_a dissension_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o judge_n and_o umpire_n be_v many_o time_n a_o peace-breaker_n bergom_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n villam_fw-la a_o ishmael_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o second_o unity_n which_o be_v found_v on_o blind_a obedience_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o true_a faith_n three_o this_o submission_n make_v not_o actual_a concord_n and_o miserable_a dissension_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o rage_v between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o between_o one_o popish_a faction_n and_o another_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o papall_v and_o imperial_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o their_o discord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o cadmus_n and_o when_o papistry_n be_v most_o potent_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v most_o distract_v jesuit_fw-la apparent_o universal_a so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o answer_n the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o universal_a it_o be_v only_o a_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a rom._n 1._o 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o but_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o england_n be_v the_o universal_a world_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o absolute_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n augustine_n enchir._n cap._n 56._o and_o 61._o covarwias_n resol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v take_v restrictive_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a of_o each_o age._n if_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o which_o hold_v no_o division_n with_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o father_n term_n particular_a church_n catholic_a 25._o than_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o neither_o can_v papist_n just_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a until_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o justify_v themselves_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o some_o people_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n travail_n or_o reside_v in_o many_o country_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n where_o they_o travail_n or_o live_v yet_o this_o
will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o sundry_a christian_n maronites_n which_o be_v no_o romist_n be_v large_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o place_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o to_o make_v external_a fame_n and_o amplitude_n 39_o which_o be_v thing_n common_a and_o separable_a proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reject_v and_o censure_v small_a church_n which_o have_v less_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o verity_n jesuit_fw-la most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a extraordinary_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o among_o infidel_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n answer_n pass_v by_o your_o boast_n of_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a holiness_n notorious_a strike_v admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o prou._n 13._o 7._o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n first_o you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o gregory_n moral_n l._n 33._o c._n 26._o say_v praedicatores_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la speciem_fw-la arrogant_a sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la opera_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la antichrist_n preacher_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o practice_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n this_o will_v be_v verify_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o your_o form_n of_o external_a holiness_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o holy_a and_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n you_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o the_o article_n in_o question_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o you_o before_o your_o miracle_n and_o specious_a holiness_n can_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o external_a holiness_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o pretend_v and_o practise_v in_o show_n before_o man_n second_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n testify_v that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n notorious_o defile_v with_o the_o enormity_n of_o vice_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 51._o in_o general_a term_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o ulcerous_a matter_n of_o enormous_a sin_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n live_v under_o your_o profession_n other_o affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a surius_n and_o christian_a discipline_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o every_o place_n other_o say_v that_o oppression_n 〈◊〉_d rapine_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o pestilent_a vice_n do_v confound_v all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o beat_v s._n peter_n ship_n so_o impetuous_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o hull_v or_o wallow_v upon_o the_o toside_n other_o primo_fw-la that_o vice_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o multiply_v that_o they_o hardly_o leave_v any_o space_n to_o god_n mercy_n other_o say_v etc._n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o be_v find_v so_o little_a piety_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n other_o say_v inexpertis_fw-la that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o imitate_v and_o match_v but_o surpass_v all_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n lubricitie_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a sundry_a of_o your_o own_o part_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v volume_n contain_v narration_n of_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v among_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v style_v your_o grand_a father_n monster_n of_o mankind_n 13._o the_o dregs_n of_o vice_n incarnate_a devil_n &c_n &c_n 5._o one_o say_v 211._o nothing_o be_v more_o luxurious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a than_o priest_n they_o spend_v the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o gluttony_n riot_n upon_o dog_n and_o quean_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 535._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n seek_v not_o to_o make_v people_n devout_a but_o to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n with_o treasure_n they_o study_n not_o to_o win_v soul_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o other_o man_n revenue_n they_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o impudent_o usurp_v other_o man_n right_n they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o honesty_n or_o right_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 327_o from_o who_o pope_n innocent_a extort_a forty_o thousand_o mark_n at_o once_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o annual_o to_o absolve_v his_o kingdom_n be_v interdict_v say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a beyond_o all_o man_n live_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o thirster_n after_o money_n and_o ready_a for_o hope_v of_o gain_n like_o wax_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d aluares_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a zion_n the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o primitive_a state_n be_v adorn_v of_o her_o spouse_n with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o royal_a grace_n be_v now_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n and_o we_o behold_v she_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o desert_n habit_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o any_o godly_a people_n remain_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o arabian_n and_o saracen_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n praelat_fw-la the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n of_o devil_n potius_fw-la depraedandis_fw-la &_o spoliandis_fw-la &_o scandalizandis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la lucris_fw-la animarum_fw-la operam_fw-la dantes_fw-la they_o rather_o labour_v to_o rob_v spoil_n and_o scandalize_v man_n than_o to_o win_v soul_n honorius_n angustodonensis_fw-la scelere_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1120._o have_v these_o word_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o street_n they_o walk_v come_v hither_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v upon_o her_o prince_n and_o judge_n pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v place_v in_o they_o all_o day_n they_o be_v intent_n to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a themselves_o act_n but_o instruct_v other_o to_o flagitious_a wickedness_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a they_o purchase_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thyself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v god_n service_n they_o be_v slave_n to_o worldly_a lucre_n they_o defile_v their_o priesthood_n through_o uncleanness_n they_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n they_o deny_v god_n by_o evil_a work_n they_o abandon_v all_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o lay_v snare_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o people_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n contemplate_v also_o the_o society_n of_o monk_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o feign_a profession_n they_o mock_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n they_o betrample_v their_o rule_n with_o vile_a manner_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o they_o be_v devote_a to_o gluttony_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n they_o putrify_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o uncleanness_n behold_v the_o habitation_n of_o nun_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o they_o a_o bride-chamber_n prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n these_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n learn_v leaudnesse_n they_o associate_v many_o to_o they_o to_o accumulate_v their_o damnation_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v veil_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o luxury_n they_o be_v prostitute_v worse_a than_o any_o harlot_n like_o a_o insatiable_a gulf_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n of_o young_a man_n and_o she_o among_o they_o which_o transcend_v her_o fellow_n in_o leaudnesse_n bear_v away_o the_o bell_n desinat_fw-la three_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v holiness_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o gross_a superstition_n pharisaical_a tradition_n and_o other_o impiety_n against_o god_n first_o they_o deprive_v people_n of_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o kindle_v
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
apostle_n creed_n be_v that_o society_n of_o believer_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o final_o either_o by_o heresy_n or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n therefore_o the_o roman_a hierarchicall_a church_n consist_v principal_o of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o church_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o pass_v not_o into_o hell_n joh._n 10.28_o august_n d._n doctr._n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 32._o jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v 16._o from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o 23._o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercie_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v answer_n the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o of_o pastor_n and_o believer_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n contain_v all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n from_o abel_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n second_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n sometime_o in_o a_o ample_a sometime_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n also_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o be_v at_o sometime_o illustrious_a and_o notorious_a and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v obscure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n possunt_fw-la three_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a and_o primarie_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o wilful_a infidelity_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o people_n which_o desire_n salvation_n must_v actual_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o voto_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n conjoin_v themselves_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a catholic_a church_n 7.50.61_o but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o no_o one_o visible_a sea_n or_o church_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n absolute_a immunity_n from_o all_o error_n and_o infallibility_n of_o verity_n but_o only_o presentiall_a assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o condition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o say_v pastor_n teach_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v among_o they_o joh._n 8.31_o 32._o rom._n 11._o 22._o read_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 94.99_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n 16._o object_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o for_o none_o be_v vital_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o father_n doctrine_n 32._o impij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wicked_a person_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n christ_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la cedunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v damnable_a member_n and_o bernard_n 1._o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la hypochritae_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hypochrite_n but_o the_o visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o time_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o report_v not_o only_o hypochrite_v but_o apparent_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n 111.112.113_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v falli_fw-la neither_o be_v perpetual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n absolute_o entail_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o wolf_n hipochrite_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n and_o impious_a man_n for_o they_o have_v maintain_v false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o adverse_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o protestant_n have_v and_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n as_o romist_n themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o injust_o and_o tyranical_o 112.113_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la romish_n prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argument_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 1.2_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thus_o the_o obiector_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o his_o nine_o accusation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o many_o calumniation_n and_o we_o neither_o err_v fundamental_o in_o any_o main_a article_n nor_o yet_o pertinacious_o or_o malicious_o against_o any_o other_o christian_a verity_n for_o although_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n tenebras_fw-la huius_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la 237._o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ambulamus_fw-la yet_o we_o study_v careful_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n have_v hitherto_o so_o assist_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v in_o our_o doctrine_n any_o capital_a error_n nevertheless_o if_o upon_o further_a inquisition_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n small_a or_o great_a we_o will_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v us._n and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o free_a lawful_a general_a council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 11._o extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la undè_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la deviare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la relicto_fw-la solidamento_fw-la divini_fw-la
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
s._n august_n enchirid._n c._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n donatist_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n because_o of_o external_a call_n and_o visible_a profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n videantur_fw-la heb._n 3._o 6._o august_n d._n bapt._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o all_o they_o which_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n prefer_v worldly_a felicity_n before_o god_n they_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinent_a quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylonia_n mystice_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la regem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n which_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o head_n aug._n sup_v psal._n 61._o wicked_a person_n 68_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 50._o figuram_fw-la membri_fw-la tenent_fw-la retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n august_n d._n doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n c._n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o or_o holy_a nor_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o and_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n observat._n v._n the_o quality_n of_o unity_n holiness_n verity_n apostolical_a succession_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n equal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o according_a to_o a_o latitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o intention_n and_o remission_n and_o more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o although_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n sanctity_n and_o unity_n yet_o this_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n unity_n of_o charity_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n be_v great_a large_a and_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a in_o some_o person_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o their_o great_a perfection_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n and_o decay_v of_o they_o in_o after_o time_n 4._o and_o papist_n deplore_v the_o extreme_a diminution_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n 523._o observat._n vi._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o in_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n house_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n justum_fw-la and_o great_a in_o power_n do_v possess_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o public_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o withal_o abet_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o swarm_n of_o time-feruers_a earum_fw-la who_o they_o advance_v and_o honour_v to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n it_o may_v hereby_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o sway_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n 5._o and_o then_o good_a man_n may_v be_v disgrace_v depress_v and_o persecute_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a didicisset_fw-la unlearned_a and_o secure_a may_v be_v delude_v and_o error_n and_o superstition_n crafty_o and_o covert_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o gregory_n say_v dum_fw-la mali_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svam_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la honorem_fw-la exigunt_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la corda_fw-la sequentium_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o wicked_a ruler_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o truth_n they_o mislead_v their_o follower_n from_o all_o course_n of_o righteousness_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o errant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master-builder_n math._n 21.41_o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o household_n and_o oppress_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 49._o diotrophe_n excommunicate_n and_o usurp_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n divina_fw-la 3._o ep._n joh._n 9_o 10._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v all_o the_o former_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n offunderetur_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n one_o man_n usurp_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v himself_o on_o earth_n chief_a and_o sole_a commander_n over_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o boundless_a that_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n ecclesia_fw-la thron_v and_o dethrone_v crown_v and_o decrow_v they_o as_o himself_o list_v his_o dominion_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o vast_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v he_o mutare_fw-la all_o man_n be_v repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n which_o will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v as_o he_o command_v 241._o in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n cause_n be_v transact_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 70._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a be_v entail_v to_o his_o chair_n 5._o jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o it_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v answer_n by_o true_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o a_o universal_a maltitude_n of_o believer_n total_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n or_o distributive_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o principal_o rule_v and_o command_v free_a from_o error_n in_o public_a doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o choice_n and_o select_a number_n of_o believer_n live_v either_o in_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n or_o unite_v in_o particular_a congregation_n by_o themselves_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o capital_a point_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o divine_a truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o for_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a commander_n teach_v and_o maintain_v truth_n entire_o and_o sincere_o than_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a prelate_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o which_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n principal_o consist_v shall_v be_v reprobate_n reprobis_fw-la blind_a guide_n 1533._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n incautos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n corrupt_v true_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 14._o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o dospise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n read_v 2._o king_n 16._o 11_o 16._o jerem._n 2.8_o isaiah_n 56.10_o malach._n 2.8_o jerem._n 20.1_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o machab._n 4.10_o ezek._n 34.4_o mark_n 6.35_o math._n 3.7_o matth._n 23._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 1._o matth._n
catalogue_n of_o descent_n be_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n in_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v four_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v admit_v many_o exception_n ordine_fw-la that_o because_o of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o when_o both_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o partake_v the_o same_o affection_n as_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v fire_n be_v hot_a than_o water_n and_o other_o thing_n warm_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o cause_n equivocal_a or_o partial_a or_o in_o cause_n by_o accident_n or_o of_o diverse_a order_n the_o sun_n cause_v life_n in_o plant_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o life_n a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v tool_n and_o yet_o be_v dull_a itself_o evil_a manner_n cause_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o evil_a manner_n be_v not_o good_a daniel_n wisdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o baltasar_n by_o the_o queen_n dan._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yet_o daniel_n be_v not_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n nor_o only_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o that_o report_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v famous_o know_v of_o belecuer_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o concern_v christ_n be_v neither_o principal_o nor_o only_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o caufe_fw-fr of_o one_o kind_a and_o order_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o another_o the_o church_n be_v veluti_fw-la praco_fw-la &_o nuntius_fw-la like_o a_o crier_n and_o messenger_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n handwriting_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la and_o epistle_n of_o christ_n epistolas_fw-la into_o who_o voice_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v their_o beleese_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o according_a to_o s._n agustine_n in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la 50._o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o also_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n nostram_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a christ_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o church_n they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n etc._n and_o consequent_o more_o credible_a famous_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n theorem_n out_o of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodquè_fw-fr tale_n est_fw-fr &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n answer_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a part_n thereof_o be_v one_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n dogmatum_fw-la ephes._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o unity_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a perfectiva_fw-la at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o unity_n in_o all_o verity_n and_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o actual_a unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o main_a office_n of_o charity_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o perfect_a concord_n exclude_v all_o discord_n be_v not_o perpetual_o find_v among_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n controverfias_fw-la there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc._n 22.24_o and_o the_o african_a and_o european_a church_n be_v divide_v concern_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o the_o eastrne_n and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n 23._o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v but_o proficient_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n 5._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o discord_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o it_o overthrow_v charity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n or_o in_o small_a point_n with_o 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la also_o discord_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o in_o which_o case_n 〈◊〉_d person_n although_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lawful_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 120.5_o 6_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o canfirme_o 〈◊〉_d disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n answer_n first_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o part_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o main_a may_v have_v substantial_a 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o want_v the_o prefection_n of_o unity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o may_v persuade_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o he_o colleague_n disagree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v appeal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o convert_n many_o people_n to_o godliness_n second_o when_o there_o be_v discord_n between_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n the_o orthodox_n party_n 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o move_v etc._n to_o discern_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o 61._o d._n vita_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d no_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d ancestor_n in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n 22._o must_v want_v power_n to_o persuade_v the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o absolute_a concord_n only_o as_o upon_o a_o great_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o although_o preacher_n shall_v be_v contentious_a and_o factious_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o able_a to_o persuade_v etc._n and_o convert_v soul_n and_o god_n almighty_a many_o time_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o infirm_a and_o imperfect_a instrument_n phil._n 1._o 16_o 17._o jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o be_v colour_v that_o one_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o d._n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v over_o contention_n hereupon_o no_o but_o confess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v and_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o answer_n the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n expound_v must_a for_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v as_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o this_o perfection_n of_o visitie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o although_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o despoil_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o deliver_v christ_n word_n etc._n if_o the_o better_a
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o observe_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o bb._n whitgift_n and_o m._n cartwright_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n cartwright_n have_v a_o sour_a opinion_n against_o these_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o inculpable_a the_o most_o reverend_a bb._n his_o adversary_n answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 118._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o tradition_n observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v either_o from_o apostle_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n dispute_v of_o adiaphorous_a ceremony_n and_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n no_o way_n unblamable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o because_o their_o original_a can_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n touch_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n jesuit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n be_v irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o 118._o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v answer_n the_o point_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o report_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v apostolical_a you_o have_v take_v that_o as_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o false_a supposition_n wherefore_o i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o thing_n more_o exact_o i_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la answer_n that_o which_o follow_v your_o disputation_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o several_a argument_n and_o part_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v no_o error_n irreformable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a ergo_fw-la no_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a and_o assistant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o irreformeable_a error_n shall_v prevail_v i_o answer_v no_o error_n great_a or_o less_o absolute_o irreformeable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sound_a and_o better_a part_n thereof_o but_o error_n irreformeable_a exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o overrule_a prelate_n may_v prevail_v in_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n which_o be_v vulgar_o repute_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v error_n may_v be_v incurable_a jerem._n 51._o 9_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o irreformeable_a error_n but_o only_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v actuate_v and_o move_v by_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o john_n 12._o 40._o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n without_o such_o a_o know_a beginning_n as_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o exhibit_v concern_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v reformeable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v his_o assumption_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o error_n be_v irreformeable_a when_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a the_o minor_a of_o this_o paralogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v matth._n 18._o 7._o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christiantie_n answer_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v as_o before_o for_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a or_o representative_a veritatis_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v account_v a_o
worship_v with_o that_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n either_o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o adoration_n of_o create_a or_o artificial_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o erect_v image_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26.1_o and_o thus_o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n gent._n and_o many_o other_o father_n imag._n expound_v the_o commandment_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o direct_a and_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o daniel_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholic_n use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_v for_o their_o prototype_n and_o convey_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n answer_n you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o experience_n witness_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n historiarum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o you_o conceal_v part_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o although_o you_o affirm_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a person_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sunt_fw-la worship_v as_o sacred_a sign_n metaphorical_o shadow_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o venerari_fw-la durand_n and_o abulensis_n etc._n hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o late_a pontifician_n among_o which_o caietan_n adorentur_fw-la say_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v or_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cherubin_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v therefore_o if_o romish_n catholic_n do_v not_o kiss_v they_o or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o our_o jesuit_n affirm_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n caietan_n jesvit_n wherefore_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o be_v not_o explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n than_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o christianity_n bind_v they_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o disputation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n image_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v than_o to_o make_v but_o make_v of_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o first_o ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o negative_a precept_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n moral_o evil_a in_o his_o very_a kind_n but_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n subseruient_fw-fr to_o worship_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o man_n intention_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v simple_o forbid_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o prohibit_v when_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o disparity_n between_o make_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o same_o be_v only_o make_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o become_v a_o poison_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o difference_n which_o protestant_n assign_v between_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o condemn_v but_o never_o maintain_v image_n worship_n rather_o than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a superstition_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o people_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a another_o argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 113._o answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n objection_n but_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n we_o say_v that_o image_n worship_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o superstition_n or_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o any_o precept_n promise_v or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a themselves_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v difficile_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o three_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a intelligence_n what_o fruit_n and_o reward_n can_v be_v reap_v other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o although_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 49._o and_o again_o sup_v psal._n 113._o speak_v literal_o of_o pagan_a image_n yet_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o peril_n which_o all_o image_n be_v adore_v may_v bring_v unto_o weak_a mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n quaesierunt_fw-la thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n jesuit_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o jdole_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v in_o and_o colendae_fw-la affige_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n 13._o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o which_o that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o popish_a speculation_n of_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o school_n definire_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v oversee_v in_o obtrude_a the_o same_o upon_o us._n pius_n a_o ponte_n creaturae_fw-la a_o modern_a scholeman_n have_v these_o word_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v term_v a_o glass_n proper_o neither_o by_o metaphor_n do_v the_o condition_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o glass_n proper_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n thomas_n caietan_n capreolus_n durand_n ferrariensis_n and_o banne_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pontifician_n hold_v that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speculatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la vult_fw-la such_o a_o glass_n as_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n make_v reflection_n of_o such_o notice_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v more_o or_o less_o vult_fw-la when_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o person_n himself_o please_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n supposition_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n alia_fw-la gregory_n in_o the_o place_n object_v according_a to_o aquinas_n ipsum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a demonstration_n which_o it_o make_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o blessedness_n as_o occam_n and_o lombard_n take_v it_o pertinent_a and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v general_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o behold_v intuitive_o every_o particular_a and_o special_a action_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o superior_a and_o of_o inferior_a creature_n but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v this_o domini_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v show_v jesuit_fw-la first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a estate_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o 26._o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o 12._o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o deutionos_fw-la towards_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n speak_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tradentes_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o saint_n decease_v the_o judiciary_n power_n mention_v in_o these_o text_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28.1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a expositor_n victorinus_n arethas_n beda_n rupertus_n ansbertus_n and_o also_o hugo_n carensis_n albertus_n lira_n viegas_n alchasar_n &c_n &c_n expound_v the_o first_o place_n revel_v 2.26_o iudicij_fw-la the_o second_o place_n revel_v 3.12_o be_v expound_v of_o such_o as_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o gregory_n ticonius_n primasius_n haimo_n beda_n andreas_n aretas_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la joachimus_fw-la albertus_n lira_n thomas_n zegerus_n and_o suares_n as_o alchasar_n expositio_fw-la the_o jesuit_n cit_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o text_n who_o also_o confute_v ribera_n etc._n expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o place_n apocal._n 5._o 10._o be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o rupertus_n hugo_n carensis_n gagneus_fw-la albertus_n alchasar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n they_o reign_n upon_o earth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o virtuous_a example_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o they_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o actual_a regiment_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n terris_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 890_o have_v these_o word_n that_o power_n which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n in_o time_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v for_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n if_o any_o member_n therefore_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v with_o the_o head_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o the_o head_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o haimo_n jure_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v voluntary_a novel_a never_o hear_v off_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o deliver_v by_o elder_a pontifician_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o follow_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v raise_v upon_o scripture_n fond_o expound_v 329._o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o partake_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o minister_n vicegerent_n or_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n but_o they_o only_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n partake_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o rejoice_v consent_v and_o reap_v increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o his_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o this_o latter_a copartnership_n with_o christ_n in_o government_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o to_o make_v his_o sequel_n good_a the_o jesuit_n must_v prove_v both_o that_o bless_a saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o also_o that_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o entire_o and_o perfect_o in_o every_o action_n of_o his_o government_n etc._n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v of_o council_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o king_n
mercy_n flow_v into_o the_o admirable_a vessel_n and_o basin_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o christ._n thus_o write_v benzonius_n a_o famous_a roman_a both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n blasius_n viegas_n misericordiae_fw-la a_o modern_a jesuit_n apply_v also_o this_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o these_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o follow_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v very_o gracious_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o a_o queen_n regent_n iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n where_o she_o please_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ozorius_n the_o 13._o jesuite_n cite_v out_o of_o nun_n bridget_n revelation_n christ_n word_n follow_v my_o mother_n in_o my_o kingdom_n rule_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o i_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n nun_n bridget_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n marie_n in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o osorius_n be_v a_o jate_a preacher_n in_o portugal_n our_o english_a jesuit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o we_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n this_o superstition_n not_o because_o they_o dislike_v it_o for_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n and_o feed_v their_o silly_a chick_n with_o the_o same_o carrion_n but_o they_o prudent_o consider_v that_o such_o notorious_a blasphemy_n be_v publish_v will_v appear_v odious_a and_o hinder_v their_o success_n in_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o minister_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v for_o his_o craft_n but_o not_o for_o his_o honesty_n when_o their_o tenet_n be_v a_o hundred_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o and_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o confess_v a_o petty_a oversight_n or_o unfitnesse_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o dislike_v the_o former_a assertion_n why_o have_v not_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o rome_n sive_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n condemn_v raze_v and_o purge_v out_o these_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n especial_o because_o in_o other_o author_n their_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n have_v eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o line_n or_o sentence_n can_v escape_v these_o critic_n if_o there_o appear_v obloquitie_n or_o antipathy_n to_o their_o inveterate_a forgery_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v invocation_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a testimony_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o plain_a and_o resolute_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n or_o primative_a father_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n yea_o the_o main_n principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v litigious_a and_o dubious_a among_o pontifician_n themselves_o he_o have_v struggle_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o our_o argument_n and_o spend_v himself_o in_o solue_v or_o rather_o in_o elude_v of_o objection_n but_o he_o confirm_v not_o his_o own_o st._n augustine_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o thing_n divine_a or_o which_o concern_v salvation_n they_o offend_v grievous_o qui_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la preponunt_fw-la which_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o be_v indubitate_a nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la confirmata_fw-la athanas._n our_o faith_n concern_v the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v right_a and_o a_o certain_a apostolical_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o popish_a appendix_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v all_o scripture_n fideles_fw-la proof_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o humane_a opinion_n or_o presumption_n the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n jesuit_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a figne_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o unto_o the_o same_o answer_n you_o lay_v your_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o two_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a but_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n say_v intelligens_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n every_o nation_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n tertullian_n orantes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n require_v that_o people_n heart_n and_o word_n agree_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n saint_n basil_n say_v capiat_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o which_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o precant_fw-la be_v unfruitful_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n hereby_o reap_v any_o profit_n st._n chrysostome_n 35._o st._n ambrose_n proficiat_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a and_o st._n augustine_n 2._o require_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v for_o if_o there_o be_v only_o sound_a of_o voice_n without_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o parrot_n owsell_n or_o popinjay_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n thomas_n aquinas_n 5._o lyra_n vulgari_fw-la cassander_n posset_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o latinè_n that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bellonius_fw-la and_o aluares_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o armenian_n 3._o and_o abyssine_n aethiop_n and_o eckius_fw-la of_o the_o indian_n enchir._n and_o sigismundus_n baro_n moscou_n and_o hosius_n est_fw-la of_o the_o russian_n and_o ledesma_n 33._o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o armenian_n and_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n report_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n indultum_fw-la and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o saluons_a unto_o christ_n &_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n among_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v ordinary_o appoint_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v ministrent_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o
manner_n and_o tongue_n three_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n intelligit_fw-la that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o people_n that_o pray_v together_o understand_v not_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n 7._o and_o according_a to_o aquinas_n 1._o and_o other_o schoolman_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o request_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a general_a and_o special_a confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o their_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2._o chro._n 34.27_o psal._n 51.19_o and_o upon_o their_o special_a faith_n considerantem_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a promise_n math._n 9.28_o marc._n 9.23_o and_o marc._n 11.29_o and_o tertullian_n say_v conspector_fw-la god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v where_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o confess_v request_n or_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v excite_v and_o edify_v man_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v vocal_a prayer_n credamus_fw-la for_o we_o use_v not_o word_n to_o teach_v god_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o excite_v ourselves_o and_o hereby_o the_o popish_a evasion_n be_v answer_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o when_o a_o supplication_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n which_o the_o suppliant_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v prefer_v the_o judge_n understand_v it_o etc._n so_o likewise_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o language_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o our_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o mutual_o &_o principal_o but_o god_n himself_o require_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n read_v s._n augustine_n word_n loquimur_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v bestow_v upon_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o common_a act._n 2.3_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romist_n teach_v that_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o convenient_a caietan_n say_v latinè_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n than_o in_o latin_a lira_n say_v amen_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o devotion_n compunction_n desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v upon_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o affectus_fw-la and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o perfect_a the_o action_n be_v jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o man_n understand_v beside_o the_o celebrant_a himself_o nor_o he_o neither_o but_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o question_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v 14._o by_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o first_o imagination_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o kind_n of_o common_a or_o ordinary_a service_n or_o liturgy_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o refer_v to_o mental_a edification_n as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o priest_n speak_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o discipline_n a_o unknown_a language_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impossibility_n of_o special_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la second_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o most_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o know_v it_o and_o other_o may_v with_o facility_n learn_v it_o to_o use_v a_o language_n in_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o against_o a_o language_n unknown_a make_v not_o against_o this_o for_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o public_a 14.16_o liturgy_n a_o language_n unknown_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_a can_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v thereunto_o amen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o language_n be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v learn_v of_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jdeot_n and_o ignorant_a and_o answer_v in_o their_o person_n amen_o out_o of_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whereby_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n may_v not_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o be_v read_v pronounce_v or_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o have_v some_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n to_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n ergo_fw-la common_a prayer_n read_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o such_o form_n of_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a the_o jesuit_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o those_o which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o among_o these_o the_o idiot_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n say_v amen_o and_o except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a word_n or_o word_n carry_v a_o perspicuous_a sense_n with_o they_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o barbarian_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 9.11_o and_o the_o idiot_n 1_o mention_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o clerk_n alone_o but_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v read_v or_o pray_v as_o all_o the_o father_n benedictionem_fw-la and_o sundry_a pontifician_n homines_fw-la deliver_v which_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a the_o same_o be_v as_o uncouth_a to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o chinese_n they_o can_v only_o gape_v at_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o mass_n and_o matin_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v for_o aught_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o language_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la and_o according_o your_o mass_n priest_n be_v mere_a barbarian_n to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o
approve_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a dispensation_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o unto_o jesuit_n to_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o china_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o till_o the_o latin_a language_n grow_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a in_o that_o country_n for_o though_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n thus_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v undecent_a to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a answer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o lutber_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o manifest_v your_o abuse_n to_o the_o world_n palpable_a ignorance_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o many_o place_n that_o most_o priest_n possunt_fw-la and_o other_o religious_a person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o psalm_n lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o read_v in_o the_o church_n matthew_n paris_n didicisset_fw-la speak_v of_o england_n say_v clerk_n and_o man_n in_o order_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o he_o be_v a_o mirhor_n among_o his_o fellow_n which_o have_v learned_a grammar_n catherinus_n say_v legunt_fw-la not_o only_o they_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n do_v many_o time_n notunderstand_v what_o be_v pray_v but_o also_o priest_n and_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o pray_v or_o read_v joseph_n angle_n say_v many_o clerk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o nun_n pray_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o hold_v necessary_a in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n that_o either_o priest_n or_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suares_n say_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ledesma_n say_v 13._o prayer_n and_o praise_n perform_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o if_o say_v he_o prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o hear_v they_o not_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v present_a though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o this_o reason_n conclude_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o common_a service_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infidel_n and_o infant_n be_v many_o time_n benefit_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o tender_a year_n or_o ignorance_n can_v require_v or_o wish_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v as_o ledesma_n the_o jesuit_n do_v prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a or_o particular_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o common_a prayer_n he_o conclude_v as_o firm_o from_o this_o antecedent_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v from_o the_o former_a jesuit_fw-la three_o a_o language_n may_v be_v term_v unknown_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a though_o most_o man_n of_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o not_o only_a priest_n understand_v the_o same_o or_o if_o some_o few_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n that_o or_o deign_v they_o but_o also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lay_v man_n not_o only_o addict_v to_o learning_n but_o also_o other_o gentleman_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v with_o the_o latin_a partly_o out_o of_o education_n which_o common_o when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o have_v how_o then_o can_v the_o service_n or_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o woman_n in_o some_o sort_n understand_v moreover_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v extempor_n all_o make_v in_o public_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o speaker_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o may_v know_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n thereunto_o but_o now_o theseruice_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v office_n for_o every_o festival_n day_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o continual_a use_n be_v make_v so_o know_v and_o so_o vulgar_a unto_o common_a people_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o use_v diligence_n or_o attention_n may_v not_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o hereunto_o serve_v exhortation_n sermon_n catechism_n private_a instruction_n manuall_n and_o primer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n where_o the_o prayer_n use_v for_o the_o church_n be_v find_v which_o show_n that_o the_o latin_a service_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o tbat_n will_v use_v diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v common_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o most_o people_n understand_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o beside_o woman_n priests_z and_o lay_v man_n both_o gentleman_n and_o plebeian_n partly_o by_o education_n and_o partly_o by_o help_n of_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o private_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n understand_v latin_a prayer_n neither_o part_n ofthis_n argument_n be_v true_a first_o although_o the_o moiety_n or_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n in_o some_o congregarion_n do_v understand_v latin_a service_n yet_o because_o a_o great_a part_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n especial_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o to_o respect_v one_o part_n with_o neglect_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n understand_v greek_a latin_a or_o french_a shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o make_v sermon_n in_o these_o tongue_n when_o as_o many_o or_o very_a many_o people_n be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o language_n the_o papall_v in_o their_o service_n not_o only_o read_v their_o common_a prayet_n but_o also_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affemblie_n be_v ignorant_a second_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n understandthe_v latin_a service_n or_o that_o by_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o many_o learned_a papist_n which_o maintain_n latin_a service_n hold_v it_o not_o general_o necessary_a for_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o service_n suares_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o ledesma_n say_v 12._o although_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v understand_v that_o which_o they_o read_v andpray_v yet_o they_o seek_v not_o this_o in_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o what_o language_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o child_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n without_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o say_v please_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 21_o so_o likewise_o god_n accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o speak_v three_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v unlearned_a person_n teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o public_a service_n by_o catechism_n manuall_n and_o private_a instruction_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o utter_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n because_o hereby_o there_o ensue_v a_o immediate_a edification_n of_o all_o person_n present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o
deal_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o serve_v as_o lawful_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o 220._o the_o veil_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n be_v not_o use_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n admonish_v and_o signify_v that_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v or_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n lapidabitur_fw-la and_o as_o this_o father_n show_v hom._n 3._o in_o ephes._n 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v open_a of_o the_o curtain_n signify_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n metrophanes_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a tractate_n testify_v the_o form_n or_o use_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v within_o or_o under_o the_o same_o prepare_v aforehand_o the_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o canopy_n be_v draw_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v now_o this_o action_n signify_v according_a to_o dionysius_n that_o god_n reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o divine_a grace_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o canopy_n and_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o same_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v to_o take_v away_o audience_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n from_o lay_n people_n for_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o signify_v the_o due_a preparation_n which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 83._o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o mesopotamian_n galatian_n lycaonions_n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n and_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o though_o the_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o cryspinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donat_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v present_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n require_v it_o answer_n omit_v thing_n doubtful_a this_o be_v apparent_a that_o common_a people_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o exhortation_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o in_o other_o father_n read_v before_o pag._n 279._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n understand_v greek_n and_o the_o african_n latin_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n out_o of_o many_o author_n 6._o and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v people_n have_v translation_n and_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 9_o also_o such_o people_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n if_o they_o want_v translation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o ordinary_a language_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o read_v but_o what_o proof_n can_v the_o adversary_n make_v that_o christian_a people_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n come_v into_o those_o congregation_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v abundant_o supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a and_o full_a of_o mistake_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speakethem_n four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n as_o experience_n show_v five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n zaverij_fw-la for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n then_o shall_v the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o two_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o and_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n answer_n they_o can_v be_v some_o few_o only_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n yea_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o which_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o preach_v or_o private_a instruction_n it_o be_v moral_o speak_v impossible_a &_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v more_o compendious_o and_o easy_o if_o papist_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o than_o stiff_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o late_a custom_n of_o
kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o great_a tree_n may_v be_v make_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ash_n may_v be_v make_v of_o glass_n that_o stone_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o dove_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o of_o a_o rot_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v breed_v and_o produce_v a_o perfect_a bird_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n for_o the_o dead_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a creature_n special_o so_o perfect_a a_o bird_n as_o barnacle_n than_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v and_o breed_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yea_o many_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_v that_o in_o substantial_a generation_n where_o no_o cause_n coequal_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v present_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v supply_v deficiency_n of_o natural_a cause_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n so_o much_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n want_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a special_a work_a do_v ordinary_o daily_o and_o hourly_o supply_v the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o substantial_a secondary_a agent_n neither_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n can_v do_v this_o difsicile_a to_o explicate_v for_o he_o may_v enable_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o work_n of_o man_n nutritive_a power_n and_o when_o in_o that_o quantity_n there_o be_v the_o last_o accidental_a disposition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v secret_o produce_v again_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o combine_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prepare_a quantity_n and_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v this_o yea_o do_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o speak_v it_o wherefore_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o not_o like_o those_o against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o imagination_n as_o reason_n find_v difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o part_n not_o only_o of_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o also_o of_o a_o clear_a excellent_a wit_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o permit_v wander_v unruly_a fancy_n destitute_a of_o reason_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n about_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n so_o many_o way_n by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n recommend_v unto_o us._n answer_n that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v and_o have_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o operation_n without_o a_o subject_n of_o support_n or_o inhaerencie_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v and_o definition_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o another_o inesse_fw-la or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o none_o of_o the_o example_n take_v from_o a_o kernel_n ash_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o these_o be_v not_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o real_a body_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o proportion_n and_o propension_n to_o produce_v their_o own_o effect_n either_o as_o seminal_a cause_n or_o true_a material_n convert_v by_o heat_n fire_n and_o art_n or_o thing_n putrescent_fw-la form_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o secret_a and_o natural_a cause_n that_o a_o akorne_n shall_v become_v a_o oak_n be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o that_o a_o lion_n beget_v a_o lion_n nay_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n shine_v that_o of_o ash_n be_v make_v glass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o a_o transparent_a body_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n not_o transparent_a so_o you_o of_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o feed_v or_o nourish_v dove_n hawk_n struthiocameles_a etc._n etc._n but_o only_o cool_v or_o cleanse_v they_o and_o this_o i_o count_v not_o impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o vegetative_a heat_n shall_v in_o short_a time_n dissolve_v stone_n the_o barnacle_n be_v generatio_fw-la ex_fw-la putri_fw-la as_o be_v mouse_n frog_n and_o serpent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o accident_n nourish_v without_o matter_n and_o substance_n now_o for_o all_o the_o former_a we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a rule_n or_o law_n no_o manifest_a demonstration_n either_o to_o sense_n or_o reason_n no_o revelation_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o abstract_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v and_o may_v be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o also_o putrify_v but_o romist_n presumptuous_o form_v these_o chimera_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_a breast_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o accident_n like_o bird_n that_o peck_v at_o the_o paint_a grape_n etc._n which_o think_v to_o feed_v any_o intelligent_a reader_n with_o such_o improper_a and_o extravagant_a accident_n jesvit_n 3._o consideration_n three_o to_o make_v christian_n incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o mystery_n so_o difficile_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v very_o potent_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o a_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n or_o devotion_n be_v full_o and_o total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la novit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illa_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o sleight_n reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_a counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n
perpetrabuntur_fw-la cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o for_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o release_v people_n only_o of_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o fast_v certain_a hour_n or_o from_o bestow_v a_o few_o penny_n on_o the_o poor_a negaretur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o albertus_n 17._o and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n what_o indulgence_n be_v it_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d pontifician_n to_o father_n this_o popish_a cozenage_n upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n three_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o object_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o two_o other_o epistle_n epist._n of_o the_o like_a argument_n wherein_o i_o find_v that_o the_o martyr_n entreat_v the_o church_n for_o mitigation_n of_o paenance_n impose_v upon_o some_o offender_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v s._n cyprian_n grant_v any_o other_o indulgence_n than_o from_o the_o paenance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v a_o common_a treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o people_n defunct_a who_o soul_n be_v fry_a in_o purgatory_n retroannis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a keybearer_n and_o barterer_n of_o this_o treasury_n i_o read_v suarum_fw-la of_o certain_a pope_n that_o they_o grant_v pardon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o day_n and_o of_o four_o thousand_o day_n and_o of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n to_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v rehearse_v s._n 〈◊〉_d his_o prayer_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maria_n and_o one_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v learned_a by_o his_o own_o part_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a wonder_n i_o entreat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o vast_a read_n or_o else_o from_o father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o storehouse_n to_o parallel_v this_o romish_a liberal_a practice_n with_o some_o history_n out_o of_o antiquity_n legisse_fw-la and_o if_o he_o please_v further_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v tax_n indulgentiarum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o particular_a crime_n to_o be_v solue_v to_o the_o publican_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a tribute_n in_o lieu_n of_o pardon_n or_o for_o absolution_n he_o shall_v by_o disclose_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o old_a wall_n or_o vault_n such_o uncouth_a jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v high_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o roman_a penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o squeeze_v from_o his_o spiritual_a child_n what_o money_n he_o can_v under_o that_o title_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n do_v but_o cheat_v their_o simple_a lay-catholikes_a of_o their_o coin_n whereof_o no_o small_a sum_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o like_a gloss_n and_o trick_n four_o for_o want_v of_o better_a testimony_n the_o obiector_n will_v prove_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o pardon_n out_o of_o lapse_v tertullian_n for_o if_o this_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v the_o adversary_n may_v have_v learn_v of_o pamelius_n 192_o that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o tertullian_n opose_v be_v the_o same_o whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v epist._n 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n relaxation_n of_o canonical_a censure_n and_o paenance_n to_o adulterer_n veniam_fw-la and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o alive_a now_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o father_n to_o be_v unlawful_a both_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v intreatour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v absolution_n punishment_n tosuch_o person_n or_o use_v relaxation_n of_o censure_n impose_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o live_a martyr_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n defunct_a and_o of_o release_n censure_n and_o forgive_a fault_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v pope_n pardon_n in_o tertullians_n day_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n or_o hugo_n victor_n 5._o jesuit_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o need_v particular_o to_o refel_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o all_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_v and_o impugn_v what_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o of_o any_o saint_n we_o confess_v it_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n receive_v crown_n of_o god_n give_v not_o crown_n unto_o other_o but_o only_o christ_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o only_o in_o christ_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o never_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o justify_v soul_n by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n crown_n of_o glory_n nor_o to_o raise_v man_n from_o life_n to_o death_n but_o only_o show_v they_o be_v available_a unto_o one_o transitory_a effect_n which_o man_n may_v be_v they_o fervent_a obtain_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n join_v with_o divine_a grace_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a pain_n which_o virtue_n also_o come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n in_o and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n apply_v to_o work_v the_o aforesaid_a temporal_a releasement_n from_o which_o temporal_a servitude_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v through_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n by_o good_a work_n redeem_v themselves_o or_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o saint_n be_v redeem_v though_o this_o temporary_a redemption_n compare_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o that_o title_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v express_o that_o all_o spiritual_a redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 15._o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n restrain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o the_o stain_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 14._o affirm_v that_o christ_n blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n write_v of_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n christi_fw-la that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o heb._n 1.3_o col._n 2.15_o but_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26.14_o deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n wipe_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o malediction_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a when_o daniel_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o plague_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v dan._n 9.7_o oh_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o
by_o a_o voluntatrie_n and_o provisional_a mandate_n touch_v recicide_n unless_o you_o be_v otherwise_o proni_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la bend_v to_o mischief_n et_fw-la luxato_fw-la hoc_fw-la freno_fw-la and_o this_o paper_n bridle_n be_v break_v to_o broach_v and_o inculcate_v it_o if_o this_o your_o master_n hand_n shall_v cast_v cross_n in_o stead_n of_o pile_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o such_o gamester_n quibus_fw-la ludus_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o diademata_fw-la regum_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n affirm_v that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v nothing_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n express_v in_o their_o write_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n but_o over-evident_a and_o lamentable_a example_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o majesty_n not_o unknown_a and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o have_v never_o undergo_v that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a enterprise_n answer_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o sea_n water_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o whole_a his_o gracious_a majesty_n have_v taste_v already_o of_o some_o fruit_n of_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n animalise_v by_o jesuit_n but_o now_o disavow_v for_o it_o succeed_v not_o be_v a_o watchword_n for_o prudent_a man_n not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o who_o the_o leven_a of_o superstition_n have_v sour_v but_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o barren_a have_v you_o no_o other_o evasion_n but_o by_o recrimination_n and_o that_o impertinent_a for_o as_o concern_v your_o flim-flam_a of_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n but_o have_v observe_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o true_a protestant_n heart_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o if_o any_o unsound_a or_o equivocal_a member_n appear_v among_o they_o diverse_a from_o the_o true_a body_n let_v they_o receive_v censure_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o your_o majesty_n propose_v particular_o to_o myself_o viz._n what_o i_o think_v subject_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papal_a deposition_n of_o their_o prince_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a council_n unto_o other_o than_o what_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v myself_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o true_a concord_n between_o both_o party_n second_o to_o exhort_v all_o to_o do_v all_o other_o good_a office_n tend_v thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n than_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o i_o do_v protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o offer_v myself_o to_o die_v than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o your_o majesty_n death_n all_o which_o thing_n most_o sincere_o utter_v by_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v as_o issue_v from_o the_o conceit_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o my_o profession_n who_o institute_n particular_o command_v respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o make_v plain_a unto_o your_o majesty_n unto_o who_o we_o especial_o who_o be_v your_o bear_a subject_n 1607._o do_v bear_v so_o unfeigned_a affection_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o your_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v soon_o discover_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o loyal_a as_o any_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o more_o willing_a to_o employ_v our_o wit_n pen_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perform_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n than_o many_o who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o fidelity_n and_o uncharitable_o traduce_v we_o as_o capital_a enemy_n to_o your_o maiestes_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n answer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v many_o word_n for_o if_o your_o heart_n and_o pen_n accord_n testify_v the_o same_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o renounce_v the_o pestilent_a opinion_n of_o equivocation_n therwise_o your_o insinuation_n and_o blandishment_n be_v but_o mask_n and_o tecture_n of_o latent_fw-la perfidiousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o romish_a guile_n must_v still_o suspect_v that_o you_o play_v the_o fox_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la gestans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la over_o aliud_fw-la retinens_fw-la aliud_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la condens_fw-la now_o concern_v this_o precedent_a passage_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o decline_v his_o majesty_n question_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o stand_v mute_a as_o one_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o ought_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o case_n a_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n be_v i_o pray_v for_o peace_n i_o exhort_v other_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v etc._n etc._n handsome_a compliment_n but_o no_o security_n if_o his_o holiness_n send_v another_o wind_n you_o which_o have_v vow_v strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v turn_v your_o sail_n your_o vote_n and_o prayer_n must_v bound_v another_o way_n you_o must_v exhort_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n you_o die_v martyr_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o string_n the_o jesvit_n conclusion_n have_v perform_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o nine_o principal_a point_n that_o withhold_v your_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n prostrate_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n humble_o beseech_v this_o favour_n that_o your_o charity_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n &_o perfect_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v can_v hardly_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o wardly_a judge_n against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o those_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o religious_a breast_n answer_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o touch_v his_o majesty_n for_o not_o only_o these_o nine_o point_n but_o many_o other_o detain_v his_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o your_o ostentation_n of_o prove_v these_o article_n by_o the_o mere_a rigout_n of_o sole_a scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la a_o vanity_n beyond_o vanity_n for_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o your_o romish_a article_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la neither_o again_o can_v your_o faith_n subsist_v if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a tradition_n eos_fw-la for_o yourself_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o one_o article_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a hereof_o because_o in_o your_o conclusion_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a disputation_n and_o seek_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o reduce_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v fast_a friend_n to_o themselves_o fini_fw-fr jesuit_fw-la for_o suppose_v that_o praeconceit_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o relate_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o you_o confess_v he_o ingenuous_a before_o for_o his_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o b._n his_o caution_n for_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o b._n but_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n be_o willing_a a_o little_a to_o consider_v hereupon_o the_o point_n of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preseruative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v who_o representative_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o though_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o member_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n unuiolated_a 2._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n 3._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lector_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o your_o quidam_fw-la self_n grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o b._n may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o no_o for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_n fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetic_a conclusion_n and_o just_a as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o in_fw-la melch_n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o satisfacit_fw-la stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o 3._o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n you_o profess_v after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o by_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n the_o conference_n grow_v to_o a_o end_n and_o i_o must_v meet_v it_o again_o ere_o we_o part_v for_o you_o say_v f._n after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v the_o doubt_a person_n ask_v the_o b._n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v b._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o this_o be_v general_a for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o b._n add_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o doubt_a party_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o say_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o in_o these_o controverted_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o f._n i_o bid_v the_o person_n doubt_v mark_v that_o b._n this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a trouble_n not_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o envy_n upon_o the_o b._n that_o you_o profess_v you_o bad_a the_o doubt_a party_n so_o careful_o mark_v that_o well_o you_o bid_v the_o say_a person_n mark_v that_o for_o what_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n or_o for_o some_o new_a not_o for_o some_o new_a sure_o for_o the_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a for_o truth_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n exception_n many_o learned_a man_n grant_v this_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o have_v put_v such_o a_o serious_a mark_n that_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o b._n as_o if_o none_o before_o he_o have_v or_o none_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o if_o your_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o for_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o great_a yes_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o what_o great_a than_o salvation_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o too_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v the_o ignorant_n especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n augustine_n praeponerent_fw-la think_v it_o be_v not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v incerta_fw-la certis_fw-la incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibilitiesbefore_n a_o evident_a and_o certain_a course_n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o condignity_n of_o merit_n write_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o boysterous_o to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v content_a to_o die_v renounce_v the_o condignity_n of_o all_o your_o own_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o die_v as_o you_o live_v live_v and_o believe_v in_o time_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o die_v and_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o you_o bid_v mark_v this_o let_v i_o remember_v to_o tell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v you_o and_o your_o like_a work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o your_o own_o want_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a for_o thus_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o work_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o stay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o can_v weigh_v it_o and_o with_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n by_o violent_a though_o causeless_a deny_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_o move_v that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o